the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
if_o they_o will_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v kind_o receive_v but_o if_o they_o make_v light_n of_o all_o these_o messenger_n go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v mat._n 22._o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o present_a business_n which_o they_o think_v of_o more_o concern_v then_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n will_v not_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v some_o lust_n and_o covetous_a desire_n to_o gratify_v which_o they_o think_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o other_o that_o these_o have_v some_o delight_n they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o they_o know_v not_o when_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v the_o better_a choice_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o something_o whereas_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o self-denial_n and_o present_a loss_n and_o live_v upon_o imaginary_a expectancy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a a_o slight_a vanity_n now_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o substantial_a glory_n hereafter_o most_o excellent_a reason_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n who_o have_v no_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v prudence_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n forward_o but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o thing_n put_v together_o to_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n then_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o foolishness_n it_o will_v be_v past_a remedy_n this_o objection_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sin_n most_o in_o esteem_n and_o practise_v 3._o ch._n 3._o if_o god_n permit_v shall_v be_v full_o examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v temporal_a comfort_n and_o eternal_a joy_n endure_v the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v endless_a torment_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o sorrow_n now_o and_o hence_o forward_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n or_o nothing_o be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n on_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v punishment_n there_o only_a misery_n be_v feel_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o walk_n therein_o he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o foot_n aside_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n obedience_n and_o happiness_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o again_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v couple_v wickedness_n and_o punishment_n be_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n night_n unto_o night_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n proclaim_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v they_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o what_o relation_n we_o stand_v towards_o he_o they_o can_v discover_v our_o imperfection_n or_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o error_n of_o our_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a way_n or_o manifest_v the_o true_a happiness_n or_o how_o we_o may_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o not_o at_o uncertainty_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v how_o to_o remedy_v our_o natural_a folly_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o do_v what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n which_o lead_v up_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o who_o whilst_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v likewise_o he_o instruct_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o act_v 13._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o say_v which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n some_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o infallible_a inference_n and_o deduction_n they_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o sum_v up_o luke_n 24._o 44._o in_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o bible_n be_v the_o lord_n statute_n book_n contain_v those_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a as_o people_n have_v observe_v oâ—_n transgress_v they_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o acquital_n or_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o do_v premise_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n &_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o they_o vanish_v when_o all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o statute_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o politic_a capacity_n which_o moses_n do_v ordain_v from_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n by_o richard_z stafford_z there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4_o 6._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o psal_n 90._o 16_o 17._o london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o andrew_n sowle_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o key_n in_o nags-head-court_n in_o grace-church-street_n and_o by_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o bell_n over_o against_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n near_o temple_n bar_n 1689._o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o happiness_n in_o general_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a p._n 17_o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o p._n 136_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n â—68_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n p._n 216_o chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n p._n 265_o chap._n vii_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 277_o chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n p._n 301_o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n p._n 322_o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n p._n 340_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_n p._n 361_o chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 409_o chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n p._n 545_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n p._n 567_o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n p._n 582_o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n p._n 602_o chap._n xvii_o of_o humility_n and_o pride_n p._n 617_o chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n pain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n p._n 635_o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 690_o a_o discourse_n of_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o happiness_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o several_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n and_o right_a mean_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_v likewise_o there_o be_v no_o accomplish_n of_o worldly_a project_n and_o design_n without_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o endeavour_n thing_n be_v asâ—it_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v afar_o off_o so_o they_o must_v go_v who_o will_v have_v they_o and_o common_o future_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o expectation_n let_v the_o same_o be_v do_v immediate_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n as_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a and_o none_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o like_a care_n and_o constancy_n as_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a matter_n then_o any_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o other_o thing_n be_v covet_v after_o in_o order_n to_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n after_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o beside_o those_o natural_a crave_n after_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n meat_n drink_v raiment_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o delight_n there_o be_v play_n and_o divertisement_n and_o then_o change_v that_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o childish_a to_o the_o more_o manly_a though_o too_o often_o mistake_v enjoyment_n there_o be_v a_o eager_a inclination_n after_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o outward_a mirth_n as_o to_o these_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o have_v money_n or_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o then_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n or_o who_o have_v they_o already_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v or_o sit_v still_o but_o must_v rise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v those_o present_a and_o visible_a good_a thing_n still_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o half_a the_o man_n the_o body_n only_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v acquire_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o a_o satisfaction_n the_o worst_a part_n have_v its_o desire_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o husk_n or_o pebble_n but_o thing_n convenient_a sufficient_a here_o be_v already_o find_v out_o both_o for_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o let_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o excellency_n and_o just_a inclination_n as_o she_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o for_o what_o design_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o object_n proper_a for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v also_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o conjunction_n his_o spiritual_a part_n if_o not_o choke_v and_o 〈…〉_o lead_v seek_v after_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v health_n nourishment_n and_o sensible_a gratification_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o growth_n or_o put_v itself_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o organ_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o will_v come_v up_o towards_o perfection_n it_o have_v a_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o degree_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o lâ—st_o through_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v certain_o capable_a of_o better_v and_o improvement_n by_o right_a mean_n and_o so_o may_v arrive_v at_o happiness_n all_o one_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o conveniency_n the_o great_a question_n all_o along_o will_v be_v what_o the_o right_a mean_n be_v for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o intermixture_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o must_v narrow_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o a_o right_a knowledge_n carry_v through_o all_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o establish_a and_o fix_a nature_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o man_n the_o visible_a we_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o invisible_a by_o certain_a reason_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n among_o the_o various_a and_o seem_o perplex_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o general_a way_n that_o of_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a order_n and_o use_v of_o they_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n he_o make_v they_o all_o at_o first_o very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o but_o evil_a corruption_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o and_o now_o have_v send_v his_o
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
thing_n befall_v he_o it_o can_v absolute_o force_v but_o do_v all_o next_o to_o that_o to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n good_a god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o why_o shall_v thou_o but_o only_o 21._o psal_n 8._o 4._o mic_n 21._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 21._o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o mercy_n all_o day_n long_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n god_n will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n again_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v before_o several_a time_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o if_o he_o still_o go_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o must_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o what_o god_n do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o contribute_v half_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o and_o ascend_v up_o above_o for_o he_o have_v so_o many_o warning_n solicitation_n repulse_n and_o rub_n cast_v in_o his_o path_n towards_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o be_v hamper_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v with_o the_o most_o hard_a labour_n and_o pain_n break_v through_o they_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o way_n which_o he_o find_v to_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o misery_n misery_n say_v he_o have_v i_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o make_v myself_o a_o castaway_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o all_o the_o reward_n i_o must_v have_v for_o weary_v myself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n have_v i_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n suffer_v such_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o reject_v those_o good_a thing_n offer_v i_o former_o by_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o now_o as_o my_o desert_n require_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v have_v i_o refuse_v those_o eternal_a pleasure_n i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v with_o he_o and_o now_o come_v to_o all_o this_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o spirit_n warn_v i_o to_o flee_v this_o wrath_n thou_o do_v show_v how_o i_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o give_v i_o power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a on_o thy_o part_n but_o i_o be_v foolish_a despise_v thy_o counsel_n set_v at_o naught_o thy_o reproof_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o without_o reason_n just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n such_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v upbraid_v themselves_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v themselves_o there_o than_o other_o do_v to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o accuse_n fear_n and_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o though_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o those_o bitter_a gird_n will_v return_v the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 51._o 20_o 21._o their_o conscience_n will_v throw_v out_o that_o clog_n of_o gild_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o because_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v forsake_v so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o common_a observation_n deor._n cic._n l._n 1._o nat_n deor._n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v alike_o unto_o what_o cicero_n take_v notice_n of_o quibus_fw-la medicores_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o valde_fw-la moventur_fw-la his_o epicurus_n clamat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentes_fw-la essâ—_n perterritas_fw-la tot_o millia_fw-la latrocinantur_fw-la morte_fw-la proposita_fw-la alii_fw-la omne_fw-la que_fw-la possunt_fw-la fana_fw-la compilant_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v more_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a then_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n beggar_n vagabond_n and_o such_o as_o just_a get_v their_o live_n and_o yet_o thâ—sâ—_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v absolute_o without_o they_o for_o at_o first_o these_o also_o have_v they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o other_o but_o at_o length_n be_v harden_v and_o stupefy_v by_o a_o more_o fatal_a device_n than_o all_o the_o study_a invention_n of_o other_o if_o any_o one_o will_v practice_v it_o it_o be_v at_o own_o peril_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v troublesome_a thought_n about_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o where_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n over_o he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v not_o exert_v nor_o further_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n at_o first_o but_o this_o vanish_v by_o wicked_a custom_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unmindfulness_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a that_o these_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v among_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o danger_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o so_o they_o be_v just_o lead_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o life_n by_o he_o who_o try_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world._n all_o his_o device_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o ignorance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o every_o person_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o they_o but_o by_o not_o mind_v of_o they_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o because_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o have_v influence_n where_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o deface_v and_o sink_v they_o into_o bruitishness_n that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o life_n eat_v drink_n and_o get_v clothes_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v pin_v down_o to_o this_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o those_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o blockishness_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world._n and_o therefore_o other_o will_n let_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v also_o come_v in_o for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o infer_v and_o examine_v a_o consequence_n by_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v look_v out_o of_o door_n but_o they_o must_v see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o his_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_o they_o find_v those_o character_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o become_v unmindful_a for_o the_o soul_n can_v intend_v upon_o two_o contrary_a thing_n together_o thus_o it_o be_v provide_v as_o concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o when_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o the_o hindrance_n but_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o nor_o countermine_n and_o defeat_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o deserve_o miss_v thereof_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 14._o they_o have_v assure_v hope_n
and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o amaze_a sight_n then_o when_o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n gen._n 19_o 28._o we_o shall_v all_o think_v we_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n who_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o and_o other_o argument_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o assent_v and_o be_v actual_o persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o still_o for_o want_v of_o that_o few_o be_v thorough_o bring_v over_o but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o none_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n no_o homage_n though_o most_o just_a and_o due_a from_o we_o without_o will_v have_v be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o expectation_n of_o future_a reward_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n much_o less_o of_o sinful_a men._n his_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v infinite_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o addition_n he_o create_v man_n to_o take_v he_o up_o unto_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v order_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n where_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o no_o light_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v whither_o he_o call_v and_o invite_v he_o he_o may_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o transgression_n fall_v into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v and_o get_v away_o it_o be_v decree_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n some_o where_o and_o see_v that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n he_o shall_v now_o seek_v out_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o our_o birth_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v of_o and_o consequent_o not_o labour_n after_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v miss_v thereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o drop_v where_o be_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o we_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o self-love_n to_o endeavour_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o talk_v of_o hell_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v be_v banish_v allege_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n put_v it_o in_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o shun_v the_o approach_a evil_n why_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n thereof_o by_o his_o choose_a messenger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o therein_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o unquenchable_a fire_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 12._o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o everlasting_a fire_n and_o punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 9_o 6_o &_o 14._o 10_o 11._o &_o 16._o 10_o 11._o &_o 21._o 8._o jam._n 2._o 19_o &_o 5._o 5._o judas_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o last_o he_o who_o come_v after_o they_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n deliver_v the_o same_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o so_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v they_o not_o now_o teach_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n they_o say_v they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o he_o for_o a_o example_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o exhort_v unto_o duty_n among_o which_o this_o be_v powerful_a and_o apt_a to_o prevail_v for_o though_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o abide_a principle_n of_o obedience_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n which_o will_v drive_v when_o the_o other_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_a because_o of_o the_o little_a smart_n and_o irksomeness_n there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v soul_n drop_v into_o hell_n rather_o than_o a_o little_a disturb_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v better_o suffer_v that_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o bring_v most_o people_n unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o look_v about_o themselves_o and_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n continue_v in_o the_o word_n every_o where_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n against_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o all_o those_o threaten_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o feel_v unless_o some_o way_n avoid_v all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v abhor_v misery_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o they_o see_v it_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n this_o conversion_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n as_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n observe_v that_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n jud._n 23._o after_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o joy_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o and_o not_o any_o love_n to_o his_o father_n cause_v the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o yet_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v who_o be_v so_o little_a worthy_a of_o it_o so_o one_o rouse_v up_o with_o fear_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o see_v god_n wonderful_a compassion_n towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v all_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 1._o 18._o now_o his_o former_a hatred_n and_o averseness_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a will_v and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o lâ—ves_v much_o much_o be_v to_o he_o forgive_v this_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o further_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o what_o be_v at_o first_o begin_v by_o fear_n be_v now_o grow_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o then_o live_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o obedience_n he_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o for_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o past_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o affrightful_a thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o drunkard_n now_o he_o be_v wash_v â—e_v iâ—_n sanctify_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o that_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o which_o have_v torment_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v consistent_a deut._n 10._o 12._o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a between_o
more_o upon_o their_o own_o head._n we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o corruption_n in_o we_o will_v go_v if_o not_o hinder_v even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o may_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v once_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o most_o horrible_a 19_o judg._n 19_o relation_n ever_o do_v under_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n through_o the_o earth_n continual_a fear_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o that_o have_v no_o bound_n it_o will_v quick_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o if_o not_o keep_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o universal_a dâ—lâ—ge_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o vngoaly_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o low_a world_n will_v be_v one_o entire_a aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood._n he_o have_v send_v king_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o thâ—_n praise_v of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o among_o other_o duty_n do_v command_v submission_n to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a no_o rebellion_n whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a a_o real_a good_a end_n will_v not_o sanctify_v it_o much_o less_o those_o false_a and_o specious_a one_o wherewith_o it_o be_v often_o accompany_v it_o be_v a_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o some_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3._o 8._o god_n reveal_v himself_o otherwise_o of_o old._n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a isa_n 61._o 8._o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o gâ—d_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o â—im_v job_n 13._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o sinful_a mean_n indeed_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o uprightness_n with_o who_o dwell_v no_o shadow_n of_o evil._n but_o experience_n have_v discover_v that_o when_o some_o have_v design_v rebellion_n for_o their_o own_o ambition_n interest_n and_o revenge_n they_o must_v have_v a_o fig-leave_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o simple_a people_n who_o they_o 11._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 8._o 11._o draw_v on_o their_o side_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o absoloms_n vow_n religion_n and_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n as_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o former_a age_n this_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o further_a their_o own_o damn_a erterprise_n good_a god_n that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o vile_a miscreant_n that_o thou_o who_o do_v abhor_v and_o have_v reveal_v thy_o wrath_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n shall_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o patronize_v it_o as_o if_o thou_o werâ—_n such_o a_o one_o thyself_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o this_o horrible_a pervert_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o nature_n man_n will_v not_o dare_v do_v thus_o but_o thou_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n hab._n 1._o 13._o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n whither_o they_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n through_o which_o stranger_n and_o the_o ignorant_a may_v mis-apprehend_a the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v thou_o will_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o even_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thâ—_n word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o other_o when_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o make_v â—ot_n the_o least_o opposition_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o 17._o mat._n 17._o they_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o and_o have_v leave_v this_o stand_a commandment_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n render_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22._o 21._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v rom._n 13._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n he_o have_v right_o to_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o good_n or_o estate_n the_o doctrine_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o any_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o who_o act_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o those_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o of_o turbulent_a and_o factious_a spirit_n have_v find_v out_o some_o little_a and_o trifle_a evasion_n against_o these_o express_a text_n there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o the_o world_n of_o put_v interpretation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a expression_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n either_o to_o wrest_v or_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o wicked_a thus_o vindicate_v or_o palliate_v their_o transgression_n and_o other_o in_o alike_a manner_n justify_v rebellion_n let_v all_o man_n in_o general_n remember_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n when_o every_o one_o come_v to_o give_v account_n before_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trifle_v with_o such_o way_n and_o device_n will_v not_o now_o pass_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o by_o prevaricate_a the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a make_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n some_o have_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o so_o to_o stamp_v any_o impression_n and_o mould_v it_o to_o any_o shape_n as_o serve_v their_o base_a sinister_a turn_n in_o the_o end_n such_o man_n will_v find_v that_o the_o alwise_a god_n will_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o they_o the_o criminal_n be_v not_o to_o make_v their_o own_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v but_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o what_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 2._o 8._o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o find_v true_a thus_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a confess_v man_n ought_v to_o pay_v obedience_n unto_o governor_n but_o then_o they_o say_v these_o command_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o king_n who_o love_n christ_n and_o themselves_o live_v obedient_a to_o his_o law._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o private_a person_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o subject_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v no_o king_n howsoever_o good_a or_o righteous_a will_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o person_n for_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n in_o judge_v the_o worst_a especial_o of_o those_o above_o they_o that_o they_o will_v censure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a prince_n or_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o be_v another_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n why_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o speak_v
against_o he_o will_v not_o be_v after_o their_o like_n then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o will_v outward_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o bear_n and_o wolf_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n with_o they_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o who_o none_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a this_o have_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no._n christ_n deliver_v that_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v subordinate_a governor_n when_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n but_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o sheaf_n his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o have_v put_v that_o restriction_n which_o they_o never_o design_v o_o you_o perverter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n you_o have_v diminish_v from_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o command_n wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v distinction_n where_o the_o law_n make_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o saul_n from_o who_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o though_o saul_n do_v seek_v after_o his_o life_n yet_o david_n faithfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n in_o israel_n yet_o to_o none_o do_v the_o people_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v or_o refuse_v their_o lawful_a injunction_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o cyrus_n a_o gentile_a be_v thus_o call_v isa_n 45._o 1._o and_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 37._o so_o they_o be_v indefinite_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o single_a one_o but_o all_o in_o general_a the_o king_n rule_n several_a country_n but_o over_o they_o all_o be_v the_o great_a king_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world._n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23._o 5._o upon_o no_o account_n although_o he_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o original_a place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v doubt_o forbid_v to_o lay_v on_o great_a enforcement_n how_o can_v man_n overlook_a such_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o spy_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o wrong_a design_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o they_o have_v set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n for_o a_o pâ—â—â—sible_a interpretation_n to_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o neglect_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—ighting_v his_o battle_n this_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o for_o those_o against_o they_o they_o do_v either_o omit_v or_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n quite_o turn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v maâ—_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o hâ—_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o thâ—se_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o race_n and_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o wickedness_n so_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v ordinary_o commit_v against_o man._n it_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v common_o punish_v and_o defeat_v in_o this_o life_n one_o will_v think_v man_n may_v have_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o gainsaying_n 11._o judas_n 11._o of_o core_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o if_o not_o â—it_a to_o live_v above_o ground_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v that_o order_n and_o government_n there_o though_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o all_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v act_v rebellious_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n have_v so_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v from_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v instance_n of_o those_o who_o â—ave_n not_o dâ—ed_v a_o death_n common_a to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o number_v all_o the_o traitor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o accuse_v my_o own_o country_n man_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o 15._o ezza_fw-it 4._o 15._o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v a_o rebellious_a country_n and_o enemy_n to_o king_n as_o by_o our_o record_n and_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v that_o several_a have_v come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n if_o the_o business_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v afar_o of_o and_o long_o since_o these_o be_v late_a and_o come_v home_o what_o if_o in_o our_o our_o memory_n some_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o rebellious_a war_n other_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o have_v their_o carcase_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o spectacle_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o mention_v the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o dehort_v other_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o that_o may_v be_v here_o represent_v according_a to_o truth_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v rebellion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o one_o must_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o nothing_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o pretend_a religious_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o state_n and_o knavery_n between_o man_n and_o man._n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o obey_v will_v make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n he_o who_o live_v according_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o people_n government_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o health_n to_o the_o natural_a the_o ligature_n and_o string_n do_v hold_v together_o the_o several_a part_n so_o that_o do_v join_v the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o his_o person_n fame_n and_o estate_n be_v preserve_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a good_a which_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world._n god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o law_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o excellent_o contrive_v that_o part_n which_o relaâ—es_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o order_n which_o he_o do_v first_o
hope_n and_o patience_n but_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_v this_o way_n they_o shall_v eat_v but_o not_o have_v enough_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v it_o the_o world_n count_v such_o like_a thing_n the_o principal_a happiness_n of_o man._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v all_o plenty_n whether_o all_o put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o â—atiâ—â—aâ—tion_n when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o your_o delicacy_n will_v they_o make_v you_o sincere_o merry_a go_v to_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n study_v all_o way_n to_o delight_v yourselves_o deny_v nothing_o your_o lust_n crave_v for_o pass_v away_o your_o time_n as_o pleasant_o as_o you_o can_v spend_v your_o wealth_n but_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o judgement_n eccless_a 11._o 9_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o throughout_o you_o will_v weary_v yourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v more_o discontent_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o add_v a_o long_a train_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o dead_a therein_o and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o weight_n this_o come_v near_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o advantage_n then_o that_o of_o respite_n to_o â—â—nd_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n but_o spin_v out_o a_o wretched_a life_n with_o foolish_a toy_n and_o diversion_n till_o death_n consign_n over_o where_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o shadow_n of_o refreshment_n thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n isa_n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v tire_v in_o look_v out_o and_o run_v after_o satisfaction_n yet_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o expect_v some_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n can_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o another_o happiness_n and_o see_v they_o can_v have_v it_o here_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o seek_v diligent_o somewhere_o else_o for_o it_o this_o treasure_n be_v worth_a ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o above_o it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 10_o 11._o you_o must_v manifest_v your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n deut._n 10._o 17._o heâ—r_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o 3._o so_o you_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o upon_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_n before_o he_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o hale_v before_o the_o judge_n enter_v into_o palace_n as_o common_a window_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o to_o make_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o pish_v at_o by_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o resent_v their_o contempt_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o these_o pretend_v to_o put_v it_o off_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o show_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o fear_v it_o let_v they_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a dread_n within_o but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a which_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o great_a there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o act_n we_o see_v and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o attendant_n and_o servant_n shall_v descend_v alone_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o soul_n who_o 25._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o before_o make_v the_o nation_n tremble_v shall_v leap_v out_o fright_v in_o a_o perplex_a condition_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o isa_n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o king_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110._o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o â—he_v great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v â—eâ—ch_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n who_o have_v legion_n and_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n inone_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v himself_o who_o erewhile_o command_v and_o give_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o himself_o try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high._n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v now_o act_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v over_o and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o after_o another_o have_v do_v our_o part_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o ornament_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n these_o will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o ill_a gild_n stick_v close_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o of_o this_o world._n none_o will_v have_v advantage_n over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o so_o affect_v will_v be_v all_o pass_v away_o and_o their_o remembrance_n as_o faint_a as_o a_o night_n vision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a and_o have_v nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v more_o rejoice_v then_o to_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o right_o towards_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n his_o condition_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o a_o scullion_n by_o reflect_v from_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o worldly_a prospeirty_a and_o honour_n be_v be_v fall_v how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v himself_o become_v abject_a and_o base_a for_o ever_o who_o before_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
accept_v of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o if_o you_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v already_o must_v fade_v away_o for_o if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v somewhat_o long_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal_n 49._o 11_o 13._o when_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o land_n for_o these_o change_n owner_n and_o seldom_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n much_o less_o for_o ever_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o folly_n prodigality_n forfeiture_n injustice_n as_o that_o be_v in_o defeat_v the_o 3._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o next_o heir_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o firm_a title_n and_o further_a from_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o so_o the_o goodly_a estate_n now_o see_v be_v but_o temporal_a which_o fade_v away_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a tenure_n and_o most_o indefeasible_a right_n yet_o have_v no_o perpetuity_n but_o himself_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o feather_n his_o nest_n to_o provide_v well_o against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a outward_a prosperity_n of_o which_o they_o must_v be_v one_o day_n eternal_o deprive_v shall_v not_o take_v care_n against_o that_o fail_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o especial_o if_o they_o miss_v thereof_o they_o must_v fall_v down_o into_o opposite_a misery_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v your_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a degree_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o mighty_a sin_n amos_n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v against_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o when_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o other_o of_o obedience_n and_o righteous_a live_n have_v most_o of_o all_o sin_v and_o contemn_v the_o almighty_a vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o sevenfold_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v come_v that_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o now_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v shall_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v and_o serve_v to_o torment_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o sad_a reflection_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v for_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o they_o use_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o thence_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a turn_v they_o into_o a_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v have_v then_o thus_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o will_v be_v change_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exalt_v shall_v be_v abase_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o right_o manage_v the_o ten_o talent_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o ten_o city_n and_o he_o that_o do_v five_o have_v proportionable_o so_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 17_o 18._o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o most_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o who_o receive_v ten_o or_o five_o and_o use_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a now_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v that_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n must_v be_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o it_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a to_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o other_o side_n a_o single_a farthing_n to_o make_v long_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o or_o if_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o know_v before_o which_o be_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v up_o to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o then_o in_o any_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n yet_o common_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v choose_v and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o man_n yea_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v worse_o than_o child_n in_o understanding_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n nicety_n of_o pride_n mode_n of_o breed_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o run_v after_o every_o imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n they_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o go_v out_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n business_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o fashion_n carry_v himself_o oblige_o in_o company_n understand_v his_o estate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o mind_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o let_v he_o do_v what_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o unto_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o pride_n and_o modishness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thereto_o do_v you_o thus_o requiâ—e_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6._o 18._o will_v thou_o obliterate_v the_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v spread_v thy_o table_n and_o make_v thy_o cup_n to_o overflow_v be_v this_o the_o return_n he_o be_v to_o make_v to_o his_o almighty_a benefactor_n he_o may_v turn_v mercy_n into_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o work_v the_o work_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o some_o may_v not_o care_v if_o they_o be_v so_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o harm_n come_v by_o it_o but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o exalt_a sinner_n when_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v thou_o even_o here_o though_o thy_o house_n of_o defence_n be_v very_o high_a he_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o make_v thou_o a_o mock_n and_o byword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o some_o but_o he_o do_v general_o suffeâ—_n man_n evil_a deed_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v
13._o 18_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o hold_v the_o spirit_n in_o it_o will_v fly_v out_o there_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shiver_v and_o horror_n repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v 8._o 22._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n when_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o will_v think_v it_o as_o much_o thy_o duty_n and_o business_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a man._n to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luke_n 7._o 22._o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o his_o government_n reach_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o allay_v those_o swell_a thought_n and_o order_n they_o aright_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o they_o be_v meet_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n but_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o hinder_v from_o thence_o neither_o need_v they_o fear_v from_o luke_n 16._o 19_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n so_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n if_o they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o may_v still_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o who_o have_v not_o such_o abundance_n and_o with_o what_o remain_v over_o deduct_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o their_o family_n out_o of_o which_o also_o a_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a give_v alm_n and_o maintain_v gook_n work_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n not_o only_o of_o those_o act_n 2._o 45._o for_o that_o community_n be_v not_o then_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n act_v 5._o 4._o but_o those_o further_o on_o for_o some_o century_n who_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a do_v mighty_o abound_v in_o liberality_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o relief_n of_o christ_n poor_a brethren_n i_o be_o move_v with_o indignation_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o that_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o pious_a disposition_n resign_v the_o throne_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o who_o by_o a_o single_a and_o imprudent_a refusal_n at_o once_o deprive_v himself_o of_o ability_n for_o exercise_v a_o thousand_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o great_a reward_n whereas_o the_o high_a station_n man_n be_v in_o they_o may_v do_v god_n more_o service_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v exemplary_a if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n this_o mistake_a way_n do_v rather_o proceed_v from_o pride_n then_o self-denial_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o come_v down_o to_o those_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o which_o they_o right_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v better_o do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o then_o several_a repeat_v time_n whereas_o humility_n be_v more_o acceptable_a the_o more_o often_o it_o be_v use_v and_o from_o those_o of_o more_o exalt_a condition_n that_o thing_n of_o gentility_n if_o strict_o examine_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o people_n need_v not_o be_v so_o offend_v because_o the_o christian_a profession_n require_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o intend_v those_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o for_o such_o a_o character_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o far_o obligatory_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v reverence_n as_o the_o world_n give_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o fine_a clothes_n or_o wealth_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o wax_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o other_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o of_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o now_o make_v the_o difference_n will_v â—e_n esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o so_o psal_n 62._o 9_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v gaiety_n without_o have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o some_o goodly_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o that_o be_v evil_a notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a outside_n 8._o amos._n 6._o 8._o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o most_o abject_a contemptible_a person_n be_v in_o we_o let_v none_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o obedience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o deserve_v better_a of_o god_n hand_n because_o i_o be_o noble_a or_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o i_o can_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n what_o then_o it_o be_v thy_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a what_o thanks_o do_v he_o deserve_v who_o do_v only_o what_o be_v 17._o luke_n 17._o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o familiar_a instance_n but_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o other_o of_o like_a condition_n do_v so_o likewise_o can_v your_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o what_o must_v they_o expect_v then_o to_o incur_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o thy_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o kick_v off_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v and_o if_o thyself_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n his_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o procure_v to_o thyself_o never_o end_a pain_n and_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o get_v by_o the_o bargain_n some_o will_v surmise_v this_o to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o gentleman_n especial_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v unto_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o be_v not_o all_o under_o the_o same_o god_n and_o equal_o oblige_v to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o require_v and_o sure_o also_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a design_n to_o be_v happy_a both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o all_o one_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v pleasant_o next_o year_n as_o well_o as_o this_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n as_o their_o father_n be_v so_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o shall_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o whole_a business_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o secure_v a_o future_a happiness_n for_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v even_o at_o this_o instant_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v
gentile_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v though_o they_o do_v try_v with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o might_n which_o have_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o still_o increase_v though_o who_o entertain_v it_o get_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n moreover_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o further_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v yet_o through_o faith_n hereof_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o more_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n than_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n if_o these_o and_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o for_o all_o these_o any_o yet_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o more_o then_o abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o mankind_n to_o bring_v 6._o mark._n 6._o 6._o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a man_n will_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v never_o so_o regardless_o thereof_o when_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n but_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o they_o earnest_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o diligent_a in_o get_v money_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o those_o thing_n above_o do_v they_o very_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o when_o they_o like_v beast_n be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n before_o they_o but_o negligent_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v certain_o these_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n who_o understanding_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o can_v conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v who_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o go_v between_o the_o tooth_n these_o do_v not_o live_v the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o down_o right_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o this_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o suâ—e_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o reserve_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o it_o will_v receive_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o care_n or_o no._n such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v they_o real_o persuade_v there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o all_o to_o go_v into_o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o do_v they_o real_o think_v what_o a_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v much_o great_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o any_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o church_n and_o be_v as_o devout_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o go_v to_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o business_n to_o get_v some_o small_a gain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n they_o will_v labour_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a money_n from_o another_o man._n they_o will_v act_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o though_o be_v they_o both_o of_o the_o same_o value_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o willing_o run_v after_o what_o we_o have_v never_o see_v as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o our_o eye_n see_v yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a odds_o and_o worth_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o hang_v even_o yea_o and_o weigh_v down_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o upon_o do_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o kingdom_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o grudge_v to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o a_o day_n work_v upon_o another_o promise_n of_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pain_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o trust_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v receive_v over_o what_o we_o can_v impart_v to_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n i_o say_v infinite_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o will_v we_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o great_a man_n endeavour_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o now_o for_o those_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n labour_v as_o earnest_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o be_v now_o do_v for_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o have_v they_o as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o if_o so_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o a_o faithless_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obtain_v they_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o fool_n for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v you_o must_v perish_v in_o your_o folly._n look_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o you_o be_v man_n stand_v upon_o your_o foot_n and_o shake_v off_o that_o drowsy_a and_o benumb_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o sottishness_n come_v to_o thyself_o and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o think_v thyself_o unconcerned_a or_o nothing_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n thou_o must_v be_v either_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n there_o be_v mercy_n o_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o but_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fallacious_o conclude_v therefore_o man_n err_v because_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o happen_v only_o through_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o whereas_o not_o true_o honest_a mind_a soul_n be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o little_a question_n which_o minister_n unto_o strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v or_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o make_v for_o good_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n whole_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o let_v in_o a_o sinful_a gain_n or_o lust_n then_o foolish_a imagination_n come_v in_o and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o way_n if_o ourselve_o will_v take_v heed_n both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a those_o which_o turn_v aside_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n perform_v in_o these_o day_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o it_o can_v be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o danger_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o have_v true_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o have_v all_o these_o when_o those_o who_o cherish_v themselves_o with_o deceit_n may_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v but_o interruption_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n no_o rejoice_n in_o god_n but_o feed_v upon_o groundless_a expectation_n which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o he_o may_v indeed_o with_o slight_a cursory_a thought_n conclude_v his_o condition_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o a_o self_n deceiver_n may_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o find_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o people_n intend_v well_o but_o the_o enemy_n do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v there_o he_o will_v try_v to_o turn_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o represent_v such_o a_o idolatry_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o one_o half_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o false_a light_n go_v after_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n deut._n 6._o 24._o he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v you_o from_o that_o belove_a do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o fall_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o now_o beset_v we_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v frighten_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a coward_n he_o can_v conquer_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n unless_o ourselves_o give_v way_n unto_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o what_o a_o stir_n do_v man_n make_v before_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n how_o many_o argument_n and_o beseeching_n must_v they_o have_v though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n yet_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o service_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n and_o security_n yet_o with_o what_o difficulty_n be_v they_o persuade_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o then_o let_v they_o consider_v thorough_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o low_a degree_n the_o former_a care_n not_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o 10._o psal_n 10._o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o perhaps_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a godly_a of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o humour_n who_o can_v control_v he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o love_v and_o dare_v to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o can_v spare_v time_n from_o his_o work_n he_o be_v for_o any_o diversion_n or_o merriment_n whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o live_v as_o comfortable_o as_o he_o can_v dies_z when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o whatever_o such_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o dare_v not_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n then_o conceive_v such_o iniquity_n but_o in_o thought_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o they_o shall_v lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o for_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o like_v to_o be_v tie_v down_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o pine_v a_o whole_a eternity_n in_o desire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v god_n will_v not_o force_v they_o or_o any_o else_o though_o he_o may_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o will_v compel_v transgressor_n to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a dread_n and_o horror_n thereof_o which_o unless_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o stifle_v will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o let_v they_o pretend_v or_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v or_o conceal_v it_o still_o none_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v god._n they_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o only_o by_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o least_o evil_a or_o sickness_n which_o may_v endanger_v that_o and_o yet_o by_o profane_v his_o name_n they_o increase_v their_o own_o sad_a expectation_n they_o imagaine_a they_o talk_v big_a but_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o ostler_n porter_n or_o other_o common_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o give_v a_o saucy_a word_n to_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v yet_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o can_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sport_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tease_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o forest_n much_o less_o
cure_v by_o one_o day_n abstinence_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o that_o self-condemnation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o little_a afflict_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wear_v away_o by_o custom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o off_o soon_o than_o this_o sin._n the_o suggestion_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n be_v effectual_o stifle_v by_o continual_a drink_n which_o do_v harden_v against_o conviction_n and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o stupidity_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a device_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o keep_v the_o danger_n unknown_a till_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o go_v more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o now_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o same_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n they_o be_v vex_v now_o if_o any_o will_v interrupt_v their_o course_n then_o they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v do_v this_o best_a act_n of_o kindness_n yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 7._o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n his_o minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n within_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o for_o those_o cup_n they_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o to_o drink_v to_o put_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o policy_n one_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v among_o jovial_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v better_a now_o foresee_v the_o evil_a make_v haste_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o then_o continue_v unmindful_a till_o it_o shall_v overtake_v you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v or_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o perhaps_o you_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o this_o counsel_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o companion_n come_v you_o and_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56._o 12._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v drink_v sometime_o but_o now_o i_o will_v more_o often_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v over_o our_o head_n but_o see_v some_o token_n of_o our_o joyfulness_n we_o be_v young_a and_o have_v much_o time_n before_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reckon_v too_o fast_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o count_v upon_o many_o year_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repuire_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o whatever_o your_o age_n be_v if_o you_o go_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o care_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v joyful_a this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n for_o all_o high_a pretence_n and_o talk_v you_o have_v many_o sad_a damp_n amid_o all_o your_o day_n and_o night_n of_o pleasure_n they_o can_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o must_v fill_v up_o with_o business_n or_o recreation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o torment_v for_o if_o not_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n quiet_a by_o continual_a action_n or_o company_n but_o not_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v have_v unless_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o therefore_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o daily_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o delightful_a remedy_n and_o also_o they_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o exceed_o fear_v some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intemperance_n that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disorder_a without_o give_v way_n to_o it_o such_o can_v abstain_v though_o they_o shall_v hasten_v death_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a pain_n by_o drought_n and_o crave_v they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v consign_v over_o to_o a_o great_a evil_n yet_o labour_v under_o a_o real_a and_o present_a misery_n they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o imaginary_a and_o future_a torment_n they_o fancy_n death_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o if_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o future_a state_n god_n may_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n for_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o end_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n however_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v they_o can_v be_v but_o miserable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o like_a thought_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a and_o do_v not_o look_v before_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n if_o they_o die_v soon_o or_o late_o this_o the_o world_n call_v bravery_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o dropsy_n who_o will_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v come_v at_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o what_o gallantry_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v unto_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o base_a appetite_n they_o have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hastiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o dissolution_n then_o live_v long_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o dullness_n and_o vexation_n they_o make_v light_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v if_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a courage_n none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o the_o son_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v discontent_v in_o distress_n or_o deep_a poverty_n or_o the_o horse_n who_o know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n go_v to_o thou_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v good_a liquor_n will_v make_v that_o thrive_v the_o better_a the_o countenance_n indeed_o may_v be_v blubbed_a and_o the_o body_n stretch_v forth_o to_o some_o bulk_n in_o which_o some_o pride_n themselves_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n fat_v with_o whey_n a_o sad_a manner_n of_o thrive_a to_o grow_v worse_o to_o increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o lose_v in_o strength_n to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o grease_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v minish_v from_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o 22_o judg._n 3._o 22_o blood_n instead_o of_o supply_v the_o body_n with_o due_a moisture_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a puddle_n as_o if_o the_o way_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o herb_n to_o grow_v bet_fw-mi be_v not_o to_o water_n but_o quite_o drown_v it_o a_o odd_a manner_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v the_o jar_a â—_z more_o at_o variance_n a_o unkind_a provision_n to_o throw_v in_o what_o may_v soon_o destroy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corruptible_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a already_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o further_a stock_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n by_o intemperance_n somewhat_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v daily_o lose_v not_o to_o mention_v fever_n surset_n and_o other_o violent_a distemper_n occasion_v sudden_o by_o one_o single_a act_n whereby_o many_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
that_o follow_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18_o 31._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v full_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o revelation_n and_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n within_o we_o witness_v the_o same_o both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o aggravate_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n and_o provide_v according_o there_o have_v already_o come_v messenger_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_n afraid_a ezek._n 30._o 9_o to_o make_v the_o negligent_a world_n look_v about_o themselves_o christ_n have_v those_o which_o declare_v the_o same_o every_o lordsday_n so_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o this_o country_n but_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v themselves_o unconcerned_a when_o immortality_n and_o endless_a life_n be_v discourse_v of_o be_v they_o so_o stupid_a to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o busy_v with_o the_o little_a affair_n of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o short_o shall_v end_v and_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o eternity_n which_o will_v quick_o begin_v but_o never_o end_n whether_o you_o shall_v take_v up_o your_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n do_v as_o near_o concern_v you_o as_o now_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v how_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o profit_n or_o such_o a_o pleasure_n and_o avoid_v a_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n have_v to_o do_v with_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o come_v more_o near_a or_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o serious_a regard_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o in_o worldly_a matter_n for_o some_o mischief_n may_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o you_o which_o by_o caution_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v forewarn_v that_o only_o the_o breath_n in_o your_o nostril_n hold_v you_o as_o yet_o from_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good._n you_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o as_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v inconsiderate_a and_o that_o you_o can_v long_v neither_o for_o you_o must_v die_v that_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o now_o live_v and_o the_o time_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o sure_o here_o as_o the_o present_a day_n be_v and_o after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v what_o you_o can_v all_o negligence_n will_v instant_o vanish_v in_o the_o other_o world._n when_o you_o be_v once_o shut_v under_o hatch_n by_o death_n you_o will_v sufficient_o lament_v for_o your_o former_a carelessness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o vex_v that_o you_o do_v give_v way_n to_o that_o with_o which_o you_o now_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n of_o misery_n to_o remember_v that_o light_n which_o you_o despise_v and_o be_v offer_v you_o that_o you_o may_v noâ—_n come_v there_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o that_o universal_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n stubbornness_n and_o negligence_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o say_v already_o for_o it_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o read_v i_o will_v not_o mind_v it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v write_v may_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o blank_a paper_n but_o yet_o other_o may_v know_v and_o themselves_o will_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v truth_n be_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o who_o despise_v the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o much_o despise_v by_o he_o if_o people_n will_v stamp_v the_o king_n coin_n under_o foot_n or_o be_v wilful_o resolve_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v resent_v and_o punish_v the_o affront_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n himself_o to_o be_v disregard_v by_o earthworm_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o judge_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v equal_a when_o he_o acquaint_v man_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o give_v no_o credence_n unto_o his_o word_n when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v but_o man_n what_o vast_a difference_n these_o two_o import_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o we_o do_v to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o to_o live_v for_o a_o while_n safe_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o that_o we_o think_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a the_o government_n of_o god_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o one_o as_o word_n and_o action_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o which_o none_o of_o our_o master_n upon_o earth_n will_v or_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o it_o be_v just_a his_o command_n shall_v extend_v further_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o monarch_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v so_o despise_v by_o their_o respective_a subject_n as_o god_n be_v by_o we_o to_o our_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o mankind_n how_o will_v they_o take_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o one_o another_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o by_o not_o regard_v his_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n isa_n 5._o 12_o 24._o so_o psal_n 50._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a which_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o resent_v it_o all_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o sin_n this_o way_n by_o man_n behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o stubborn_o against_o a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a god_n we_o shall_v think_v hardly_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o prepare_v such_o exceed_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v call_v light_a offence_n but_o as_o great_a as_o despise_v of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o stout_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o probability_n 13._o mal._n 3._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n towards_o he_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o our_o demeanour_n and_o arrogancy_n towards_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n such_o usage_n may_v be_v befit_v a_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n heathen_a idol_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a king_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a 4._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o wise_a lord_n god_n almighty_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n help_v our_o ignorance_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o betray_v we_o too_o often_o to_o forget_v thou_o but_o we_o will_v not_o always_o do_v thus_o wicked_o or_o put_v thou_o off_o with_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v â—or_a a_o willing_a and_o continue_a transgression_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n when_o god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o
be_v for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o come_v in_o just_a soon_o enough_o as_o he_o imagine_v will_v save_v his_o soul_n all_o for_o himself_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v find_v how_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o we_o have_v right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n in_o master_n of_o religion_n consisider_v he_o as_o all_o wise_a all-knowing_a with_o who_o be_v majesty_n and_o honour_n goodness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o man_n there_o see_v himself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o one_o superior_a deal_v with_o his_o inferior_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n the_o prophet_n mal._n 1._o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v he_o therefore_o so_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n as_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o irksome_a it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o put_v on_o a_o good_a resolution_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n will_v wear_v of_o be_v encourage_v by_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o any_o increase_n be_v mace_n to_o christ_n fold_n beside_o those_o they_o have_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v something_o awkward_a and_o averse_a to_o repent_v what_o to_o undo_v and_o recant_v to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o fault_n folly_n and_o shame_n seem_v hard_o in_o our_o natural_a proud_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o confess_v what_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o foresight_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o return_v from_o a_o error_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o advancement_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v it_o not_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o first_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o chief_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o great_a and_o good_a god_n we_o be_v require_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a what_o have_v god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o he_o whatever_o pride_n may_v suggest_v it_o be_v no_o undervalue_v for_o we_o poor_a worm_n to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n have_v cover_v we_o to_o make_v our_o sabmission_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a prostration_n from_o far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n and_o they_o pay_v it_o according_o whatever_o the_o profane_a foolish_a and_o scornful_a man_n think_v of_o religious_a sneak_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v of_o such_o greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o ten_o time_n great_a reverence_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o then_o either_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v more_o creep_v before_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o inward_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o our_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la they_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o earth_n worm_n and_o they_o shall_v further_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o voice_n when_o it_o will_v be_v disinal_n and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o we_o do_v buâ—â—_n now_o what_o through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v avail_v to_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o reward_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o in_o vain_a to_o turn_v from_o themselves_o gnilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v or_o look_v little_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n he_o alone_o be_v happy_a and_o wise_a who_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v turn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o fashion_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o do_v both_o create_v and_o also_o will_v renew_v it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o power_n the_o second_o will_v not_o see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n and_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v it_o without_o our_o work_n together_o with_o he_o who_o transform_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n because_o we_o can_v just_o refuse_v must_v we_o necessary_o do_v so_o he_o have_v order_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v either_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o it_o go_v towards_o its_o first_o mover_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 31_o 8._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 1._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o concur_v with_o god_n act_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o heart_n be_v re_fw-mi â—less_a and_o dissatisfied_a until_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o cover_v after_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o still_o do_v not_o find_v content_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n be_v catch_v at_o but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o mind_v nor_o seek_v after_o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50._o 6._o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n not_o in_o those_o who_o have_v deface_v it_o with_o sensuality_n and_o brutishness_n but_o who_o exert_n the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n it_o can_v be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a and_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v once_o sensible_a god_n be_v willing_a of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n have_v place_v they_o here_o only_o to_o try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o come_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a affair_n than_o it_o both_o admire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n sit_v down_o content_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o hope_n for_o nay_o be_v assure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o however_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a repentance_n first_o bring_v into_o this_o happy_a state_n free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o those_o unsatisfactory_a vanity_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o delude_v with_o false_a imagination_n tedious_a travel_n and_o after_o all_o vexatious_a disappointment_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o happiness_n
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o by_o say_v so_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o reality_n let_v they_o see_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_o by_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n if_o they_o will_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o persuade_v make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o people_n may_v do_v also_o the_o thing_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consult_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n so_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o alike_a instance_n as_o those_o there_o particular_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 17._o reach_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o action_n exempt_v from_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_v mâ—n_z but_o god_n which_o â—rieth_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v either_o do_v by_o conceal_v the_o cogent_a argument_n or_o not_o press_v they_o home_o but_o superficial_o there_o be_v further_a direction_n from_o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 26._o 2._o if_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o every_o teacher_n know_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v it_o will_v tend_v more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o ordination_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o word_n if_o according_a to_o their_o part_n they_o do_v turn_v into_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o more_o will_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o then_o now_o be_v iâ—_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o a_o ambassador_n be_v in_o a_o negotiation_n for_o his_o prince_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o they_o may_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_a for_o spiritual_a exhortation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o hindrance_n pride_n and_o want_n of_o resolution_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v express_v by_o a_o fanatical_a a_o cant_v and_o fanatical_a disdainful_a contemptible_a term_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o goodwill_n with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o learning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o dâ—â—ision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o say_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o like_a say_n as_o that_o so_o common_a in_o we_o whatsoever_o shift_n and_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v yet_o he_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v judge_v himself_o man_n show_v their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o according_o as_o they_o use_v his_o word_n or_o servant_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o take_v into_o their_o moâ—th_n any_o proud_a or_o scornful_a expression_n of_o what_o relate_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o their_o great_a master_n say_v john_n 7._o 18._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n hâ—d_v as_o eminent_a gift_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o so_o in_o his_o word_n be_v contain_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n then_o in_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o by_o degree_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o there_o be_v much_o water_n our_o forefather_n have_v not_o drain_v it_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v for_o we_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o there_o lie_v 15._o lie_v isa_n 45._o 15._o hide_v many_o inference_n and_o deduction_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o work_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n more_o discover_v all_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v manifest_v to_o past_a or_o present_a generation_n there_o be_v leave_v for_o succeed_v once_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o and_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n apply_v their_o study_n time_n and_o prayer_n more_o close_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o have_v be_v much_o more_o make_v know_v then_o be_v now_o among_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a happiness_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v here_o contain_v the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o together_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n false_a mere_o conjectural_a impertinent_a when_o here_o all_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man._n since_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o for_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n where_o can_v he_o better_o improve_v that_o then_o by_o the_o immediate_a help_n give_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v noâ—_n set_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n when_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n helper_n where_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v truth_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raâ—es_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o lead_v up_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n if_o it_o neither_o rise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o as_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n or_o curious_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ed_v principal_o on_o nor_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o wholesome_a food_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o end_n and_o what_o have_v the_o most_o sublime_a object_n god_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o present_v and_o future_a happiness_n must_v necessary_o excel_v that_o which_o delight_v only_o while_o it_o be_v read_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o none_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o know_v or_o if_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o benefit_n it_o be_v small_a and_o signify_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o vain_a transitory_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o shall_v affect_v we_o much_o more_o than_o those_o little_a and_o paltry_a thing_n we_o now_o grasp_v of_o which_o we_o must_v in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n be_v bereave_v for_o ever_o when_o those_o great_a astonish_a thing_n shall_v be_v both_o present_a and_o visible_a and_o so_o remain_v to_o million_o of_o age_n it_o tend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o always_o endure_v
and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o eternal_a exceed_v and_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o unbelieving_a senseless_a world_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o which_o 10._o heb._n 3._o 10._o may_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sâ—und_v doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v thâ—y_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a fars_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o do_v noâ—_n like_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n or_o convince_v of_o sin_n 32._o job_n 34._o 32._o but_o be_v for_o quaint_a idle_a notion_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o as_o they_o divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o most_o ought_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o know_v but_o however_o the_o teacher_n shall_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o &_o chap._n 33._o if_o the_o watch_n man_n sleep_v and_o give_v no_o warnning_n or_o if_o he_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o will_v not_o â—ound_v the_o alarm_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v out_o of_o their_o belove_a sleep_n and_o so_o through_o his_o negligence_n the_o enemy_n kill_v or_o take_v captive_a we_o know_v what_o all_o man_n think_v of_o such_o unfaithfulness_n or_o foolish_a pity_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a person_n will_v be_v displease_v thereat_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o pen_v this_o command_n and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 37._o every_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n unto_o himself_o beside_o those_o instructer_n set_v over_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o rev._n 12._o 9_o 12._o he_o use_v all_o imaginable_a trick_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o the_o good_a set_v before_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o by_o observe_v his_o method_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o carnal_a security_n his_o principal_a device_n appear_v to_o lead_v people_n quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell._n now_o iâ—_n those_o command_v by_o god_n to_o rouse_v other_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n and_o slumber_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o they_o neglect_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v if_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o how_o to_o build_v up_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n because_o it_o will_v be_v irksome_a to_o lay_v open_a their_o silly_a fancy_n and_o deceit_n how_o do_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n observe_v what_o be_v write_v act_v 20._o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o now_o they_o will_v wish_v otherwise_o hereafter_o as_o contrariwise_o who_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o faithful_a teacher_n then_o will_v have_v the_o best_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v exceed_o that_o they_o have_v hearken_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a stratagem_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o procure_v a_o like_n unto_o his_o way_n and_o a_o secret_a hatred_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o hate_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o love_v destruction_n or_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o thus_o they_o do_v to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o he_o represent_v those_o as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o as_o torment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 10._o whereas_o indeed_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o enmity_n through_o wicked_a work_n their_o own_o deadness_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o disturbance_n which_o also_o will_v cease_v if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v but_o if_o retain_v there_o spring_v up_o hatred_n unkind_a usage_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o care_v for_o their_o company_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o fancy_v they_o as_o tyrant_n who_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o turn_v against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v they_o they_o know_v and_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o live_a god_n they_o must_v declare_v whatever_o he_o command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o careful_o seek_v for_o man_n salvation_n every_o way_n and_o try_v the_o utmost_a to_o accomplish_v it_o yet_o these_o for_o their_o love_n have_v their_o adversary_n and_o have_v evil_a reward_v for_o good_a psal_n 109._o 4_o 5._o they_o meet_v with_o evil_a entreaty_n by_o lie_v story_n separate_v from_o company_n reproach_n 23._o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v the_o imputation_n of_o moroseness_n ill_a nature_n envy_n pride_n self-conceit_n willingness_n to_o find_v fault_n and_o such_o like_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o a_o say_n may_v not_o be_v affix_v for_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n run_v of_o both_o side_n as_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n and_o temptation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n too_o many_o have_v be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o generality_n though_o it_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o recede_v from_o common_a use_n to_o molest_v mankind_n to_o see_v other_o shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o like_a excuse_n without_o question_n have_v those_o four_o 6._o 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o hundred_o in_o ahabs_n time_n and_o the_o false_a temporize_a teacher_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n hosea_n malachy_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v always_o since_o the_o word_n begin_v have_v the_o majority_n and_o fashion_n on_o its_o side_n even_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o like_a plea._n this_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o part_n towards_o a_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v agree_v for_o as_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n isa_n 59_o 16._o very_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o god._n but_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o 30._o ezek._n 22._o 30._o be_v most_o essential_o good_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o approve_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o please_v he_o than_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n world._n especial_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v evil_o surmise_v of_o who_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o isa_n 58._o 12._o who_o be_v purposely_o send_v by_o he_o to_o turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o have_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o and_o have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o reâ—nant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o he_o may_v caâ—â—_n off_o his_o people_n for_o be_v rebellious_a punish_v they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o he_o send_v prophet_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n scribes_z wiseman_n to_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o discover_v what_o
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
mere_a outward_a and_o feign_a submission_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o direction_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v sound_a preach_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o shall_v see_v other_o effect_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a 14._o humane_a isa_n 29._o 14._o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a yet_o those_o way_n which_o be_v only_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v much_o better_a for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o pretend_a help_n man_n fancy_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v herewith_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o remember_v that_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v appear_v before_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o predecessor_n already_o be_v o_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o decline_v may_v flourish_v once_o again_o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a universal_a bright_a and_o excellent_a towards_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o for_o now_o it_o come_v near_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v do_v thereafter_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v every_o one_o may_v sincere_o strive_v for_o his_o part_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v do_v as_o it_o may_v by_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o right_a use_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o take_v away_o that_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o they_o in_o our_o good_a undertake_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sear_v he_o psal_n 67._o 7._o by_o the_o help_n give_v and_o that_o be_v further_a offer_v we_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o unwillingness_n and_o sloth_n then_o labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o they_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o go_v by_o multitude_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o hear_v his_o will_n they_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o establish_a order_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profession_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o glorify_v god_n than_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a selfish_n save_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_o among_o those_o many_o who_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o then_o i_o say_v themselves_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a backslide_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o outward_a worship_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o do_v frequent_v it_o as_o now_o people_n be_v zealous_a to_o go_v to_o church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o that_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o sin_v which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o by_o this_o way_n do_v just_o make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o abominate_a their_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o outward_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o practise_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n use_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o more_o now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a though_o common_a with_o many_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o so_o be_v pray_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o only_o with_o slight_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o dissimulation_n with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o what_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o ordinance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v his_o will_n to_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o all_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o averse_a our_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o start_v aside_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 4._o 9_o 23._o the_o outward_a duty_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n temptation_n from_o without_o and_o corruption_n from_o within_o will_v betray_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o forgetfulness_n unless_o prevent_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v through_o these_o mean_n our_o goodness_n will_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n so_o soon_o pass_v it_o away_o we_o shall_v soon_o become_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o instil_v more_o daily_o through_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o manifold_a solicitation_n and_o object_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o scorch_v and_o make_v we_o fade_v even_o in_o our_o good_a way_n but_o that_o receive_v in_o render_v the_o vineyard_n meet_v for_o our_o god._n if_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o stony_a and_o dry_a place_n it_o may_v seem_v lose_v and_o ineffectual_a not_o for_o want_v of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rain_n there_o but_o the_o incapacity_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v off_o again_o as_o useless_a water_n but_o if_o it_o take_v root_n there_o succeed_v those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n
he_o in_o for_o do_v only_o what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v secret_o conceive_v that_o religion_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o society_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o peaceableness_n thereof_o this_o meddle_v vex_a humour_n spoil_v all_o what_o reproof_n be_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v faithful_a preach_v to_o the_o public_a they_o fancy_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o terrify_v and_o disquiet_v men._n but_o as_o all_o government_n and_o community_n be_v found_v on_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_n these_o will_v be_v mere_a word_n only_o if_o not_o attend_v with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o will_v not_o restrain_v neither_o if_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o their_o concern_v of_o a_o succeed_a eternity_n for_o otherwise_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n discontent_a and_o weariness_n of_o life_n will_v attempt_v strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a politician_n and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v just_o have_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v such_o people_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o his_o service_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o only_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n must_v come_v under_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n unto_o that_o of_o god._n how_o do_v a_o small_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o and_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o now_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o pride_n or_o rebellion_n of_o heart_n in_o christendom_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o here_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o wicked_a talk_n of_o some_o then_o in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god._n to_o silence_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o thought_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o all_o hard_a speech_n against_o 15._o judas_n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n let_v they_o reflect_v who_o it_o must_v be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o observe_v that_o great_a order_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o it_o be_v only_o the_o abuse_n and_o non_fw-la compliance_n with_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world._n those_o who_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o not_o give_v way_n thorough_o unto_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v it_o be_v hypocrite_n partial_a christian_n and_o those_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n surmise_v what_o we_o will_v all_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v that_o abominable_a disingenuous_a way_n of_o take_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o will_v with_o our_o forefather_n impute_v it_o somewhere_o else_o by_o this_o own_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o corruption_n who_o will_v we_o plead_v 12._o gen._n 3._o 12._o with_o or_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o be_v we_o not_o to_o supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n by_o false_a unjust_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o at_o last_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v discern_v plain_o as_o they_o may_v be_v at_o present_a know_v out_o of_o that_o book_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o true_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o men._n if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v because_o horrible_o abuse_v or_o not_o observe_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n for_o what_o do_v more_o than_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o endear_n then_o to_o strive_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o forward_o to_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o part_n be_v join_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o order_n of_o each_o part_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o thing_n invisible_a but_o to_o her_o sensible_a there_o be_v a_o happy_a connexion_n of_o they_o one_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o she_o in_o this_o capacity_n another_o to_o that_o according_a to_o its_o several_a working_n and_o all_o together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o have_v superad_v grace_n and_o commandment_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v further_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o far_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n at_o last_o we_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o who_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o well_o be_v if_o we_o do_v comply_v with_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o will_n shall_v also_o perfect_a the_o same_o at_o last_o lord_n thou_o will_v â—ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o hâ—st_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o 12._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o â—ave_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v some_o other_o reign_v sin_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v find_v this_o bless_a effect_n i_o say_v again_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v this_o bless_a effect_n all_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o this_o present_a time_n belong_v to_o our_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o imperfect_a here_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v and_o thorough_o consummate_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o religion_n be_v this_o true_a wisdom_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o talk_n and_o rumour_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v all_o be_v but_o prate_v and_o that_o thing_n happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o therefore_o be_v for_o catch_v what_o good_a they_o can_v and_o bear_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o none_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v esteem_v accident_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prudent_a care_n and_o foresight_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a management_n so_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o fall_v into_o might_n have_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n all_o transaction_n and_o affair_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a moment_n depend_v upon_o sore_o go_v mean_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o best_a and_o of_o prudence_n to_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o they_o according_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v such_o a_o one_o with_o argument_n be_v what_o solomon_n say_v to_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o what_o with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n
still_o act_v pursuant_n to_o it_o this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o light_o to_o endeavour_v but_o sure_o to_o get_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o when_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o have_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a he_o that_o go_v but_o half_a way_n will_v no_o more_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o move_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o reason_n prompt_v to_o go_v on_o thorough_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o behind_o and_o a_o little_a more_o will_v set_v he_o at_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o do_v induce_v to_o begin_v do_v urge_v to_o press_v forward_o still_o and_o to_o use_v those_o further_a help_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o it_o he_o be_v a_o unthinking_a fool_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n especial_o when_o a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v thus_o but_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o ease_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o still_o by_o take_v care_n against_o this_o shall_v fail_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o every_o soul_n must_v go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o it_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o first_o with_o entreaty_n solicitation_n gracious_a method_n and_o all_o good_a way_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v for_o any_o other_o then_o that_o or_o not_o go_v or_o not_o continue_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v care_n for_o themselves_o or_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o imagine_v less_o will_v preserve_v from_o that_o a_o indifferent_a outward_a conversation_n and_o not_o open_a ungodliness_n or_o abstinence_n from_o such_o scandalous_a sin_n will_v set_v they_o safe_a as_o to_o all_o but_o have_v they_o a_o true_a love_n for_o god_n they_o will_v think_v nothing_o they_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o the_o other_o thought_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o deceit_n and_o false_a presumption_n but_o further_a when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o good_a set_v before_o he_o to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o he_o go_v on_o content_o with_o such_o a_o course_n of_o action_n and_o endeavour_n as_o he_o know_v beforehand_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o impatient_a if_o not_o have_v soon_o for_o he_o know_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v until_o then_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o those_o little_a end_n man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o here_o and_o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o all_o seem_a disadvantage_n it_o have_v over_o present_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o another_o world_n we_o must_v in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n advise_v of_o a_o king_n make_v war_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n only_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o necessary_a accommodation_n for_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o the_o true_a rest_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o we_o be_v now_o in_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v further_o on_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earâ—â—_n it_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v we_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n never_o any_o perish_v that_o have_v these_o moses_n indeed_o come_v on_o mount_n pisgah_n he_o see_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o now_o be_v in_o a_o much_o beâ—ter_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o but_o none_o that_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o hope_n which_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o as_o to_o overlook_v present_a thing_n who_o take_v up_o this_o firm_a resolution_n for_o that_o will_v i_o labour_v and_o care_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v thereof_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a self-preservation_n and_o know_v the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o what_o now_o be_v these_o set_v forward_o but_o then_o godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o bless_a work_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o strive_v earnest_o the_o first_o point_n at_o the_o good_a this_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o have_v it_o it_o be_v one_o prejudice_n against_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v do_v much_o therein_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v isa_n 60._o 12._o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a soul._n and_o though_o several_a bear_n fruit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o go_v aside_o other_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n of_o partial_a obedience_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v for_o all_o this_o be_v their_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v sufficient_o forewarn_a they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v do_v more_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o be_v for_o seek_v salvation_n any_o where_o else_o will_v work_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wiâ—_n and_o fancy_n sure_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o stand_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o promise_v and_o show_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o if_o the_o man_n will_v please_v and_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudeâ—â—_n be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n prov._n 14._o 8._o there_o have_v many_o perish_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n through_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o inconsideratiou_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o or_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v out_o true_a information_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v in_o their_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n or_o make_v sure_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_a and_o they_o will_v do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o exercise_v that_o wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o dictate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o means_n his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o fancy_n excuse_n and_o deceit_n which_o beguile_v so_o many_o if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o thought_n full_a scope_n something_o will_v come_v in_o to_o deâ—ect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o they_o greedy_o take_v up_o with_o the_o
we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n he_o train_v we_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o what_o we_o do_v guess_v and_o understand_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o these_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o beggarly_a element_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v towards_o more_o perfection_n by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v first_o think_v of_o heaven_n by_o outward_a thing_n may_v conceive_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a happiness_n which_o these_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v more_o glorious_a then_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o know_v as_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o now_o see_v we_o begin_v with_o sense_n then_o come_v reason_n and_o after_o succeed_v faith_n and_o further_o we_o can_v go_v whilst_o here_o in_o the_o body_n then_o to_o conjecture_v and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v hereby_o after_o thing_n unutterable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v at_o first_o esteem_v madness_n and_o strange_a thing_n will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v thorough_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o yet_o most_o true._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o extreme_a and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o bound_n now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v transgress_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o distraction_n knowledge_n be_v her_o proper_a work_n but_o herein_o she_o may_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o she_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n neither_o from_o without_o of_o what_o she_o see_v nor_o from_o within_o herself_o where_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o wild_a fancy_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n unwarrant_v revelation_n those_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o like_a monster_n in_o nature_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v perfect_a and_o true._n when_o the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v screw_v too_o hard_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v break_v even_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o know_v may_v by_o the_o unadvised_a owner_n thereof_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o people_n will_v go_v further_o and_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o amaze_v and_o confound_v then_o at_o divine_a thing_n the_o smoke_n and_o thick_a cloud_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o bound_n there_o set_v exod._n 19_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97._o 2._o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o discover_v nothing_o more_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n than_o this_o earth_n the_o least_o part_n thereof_o all_o these_o may_v instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o this_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a world_n willing_o continue_v to_o abuse_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o vain_a curiosity_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o blindness_n but_o here_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v the_o limit_n to_o confine_v all_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n 39_o isa_n 42._o 20._o john_n 5._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o understanding_n within_o we_o to_o be_v look_v into_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o and_o which_o may_v incline_v we_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o teacher_n may_v impart_v superficial_a slight_a knowledge_n their_o own_o opinion_n or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o confine_v unto_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v thorough_o understand_v already_o but_o wilful_o put_v off_o the_o learning_n and_o communicate_v of_o more_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o they_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o they_o may_v just_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o one_o may_v have_v a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o full_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v thorough_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o it_o there_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v back_o but_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal_n 95._o 10._o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o add_v that_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4._o do_v show_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o and_o another_o happiness_n provide_v they_o change_v their_o former_a course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v 1._o 16_o and_o a_o say_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o again_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o so_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12._o john_n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o act_n 3._o 17._o and_o several_a like_o place_n do_v import_v that_o where_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n also_o as_o again_o upon_o the_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v disobedience_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o thus_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o inducement_n to_o it_o
the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o so_o many_o river_n which_o as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o to_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o disembody_n themselves_o again_o into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o be_v and_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v one_o labour_n to_o divert_v the_o stream_n to_o make_v it_o run_v another_o way_n or_o stop_v its_o course_n the_o first_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v negligence_n and_o sloth_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o foreknowledge_n which_o way_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o a_o inclination_n towards_o the_o right_n and_o thence_o whatsoever_o do_v hinder_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v aside_o do_v also_o disturb_v if_o she_o will_v keep_v to_o this_o first_o principle_n careful_o observe_v the_o original_a tendency_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o thwart_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o deceive_v she_o for_o she_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o this_o contradict_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o which_o raise_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n so_o the_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o man_n by_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o past_a and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v from_o other_o afflict_a object_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o but_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n only_o as_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o evil_a falshood_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o be_v â—ndued_v and_o be_v to_o improve_v thâ—se_a talent_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n who_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o vexation_n all_o along_o which_o will_v be_v sensible_a if_o not_o smother_v when_o we_o do_v not_o trade_n to_o his_o use_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o complacency_n when_o we_o do_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 1._o â—9_n 165._o and_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o that_o propension_n and_o natural_a tendency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n melancholy_n of_o melancholy_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o working_n of_o grace_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n that_o dissatissaction_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o all_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o incline_v to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pure_a melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o sincere_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n where_o be_v universal_a carefulness_n against_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a divertisement_n of_o evil_a lie_v and_o foolish_a talk_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o miserable_a soul._n all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o esteem_v and_o further_o be_v those_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o their_o size_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o blood_n a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o religion_n in_o general_n than_o fâ—om_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o by_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o melancholy_a he_o turn_v man_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o blessedness_n all_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o practice_n it_o a_o little_a but_o not_o thorough_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o act_n 8._o 23._o that_o averseness_n and_o alienation_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o that_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o good_a the_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n those_o fear_n and_o sad_a expectation_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o not_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v find_v true_a as_o â—â—â—peaks_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o may_v it_o â—ot_n be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o it_o mention_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v râ—â—â—â—iled_v to_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o joy_n peace_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n those_o love_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o father_n friend_n hâ—â—band_n the_o expression_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n râ—jâ—â—ce_n psal_n 97._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v goud_z toâ—srael_n â—srael_z even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v all_o these_o write_v in_o vain_a or_o for_o our_o comfort_n do_v other_o by_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v and_o have_v none_o the_o happy_a feel_n thereof_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n other_o not_z the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o by_o peace_n and_o trouble_n one_o part_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n within_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o feel_v know_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o good_a promise_n for_o themselves_o may_v also_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v thing_n clear_a if_o that_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o of_o judge_v by_o example_n and_o humane_a saying_n more_o than_o from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o truth_n hypocrite_n and_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o apostle_n by_o failure_n in_o one_o christian_n duty_n pronounce_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o do_v most_o oppose_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n of_o melancholy_n who_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o his_o law._n they_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n stupidity_n the_o avoid_n of_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o sour_a morose_n temper_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n the_o not_o run_v too_o much_o after_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v senceles_o style_v a_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a disposition_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v enough_o to_o receive_v thâ—m_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a melancholy_n every_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a action_n to_o which_o a_o misconstruction_n can_v be_v apply_v be_v by_o they_o censure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v what_o the_o profane_a sinner_n say_v but_o what_o come_v from_o they_o who_o make_v â—_o fair_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v entertain_v by_o inquisitive_a and_o consider_v men._n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o 32._o numb_a 13._o 32._o any_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n but_o worse_a for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v it_o for_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o manifest_a conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o be_v melancholy_a for_o so_o be_v those_o calumniate_v who_o go_v further_o and_o find_v more_o benefit_n than_o themselves_o it_o be_v
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
judgement_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o the_o condemnation_n thou_o inflict_a on_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o thou_o have_v rather_o o_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a but_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o less_o glorify_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o redound_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a nothing_o be_v want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v he_o so_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o the_o prescribe_a way_n but_o if_o not_o he_o perish_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contribute_v towards_o it_o whatever_o be_v his_o final_a condition_n through_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v make_v to_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_v in_o so_o do_v and_o at_o last_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o man_n who_o be_v equal_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o natural_a desire_n after_o happiness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o obtain_v god_n have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o write_a grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o 3._o isa_n 2._o 3._o man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v therein_o as_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o know_v so_o to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n so_o 2._o mich._n 4._o 2._o the_o end_n all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v particular_o that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n with_o the_o mean_a but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o shall_v the_o king_n immortal_a eternal_a exercise_n the_o authority_n by_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o upon_o mount_n sinah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v visible_a upon_o earth_n at_o who_o sight_n all_o nation_n must_v tremble_v god_n have_v order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v â—y_a throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n he_o command_v over_o all_o and_o still_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o have_v send_v his_o deputy_n among_o we_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o title_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n for_o since_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o society_n pride_n revenge_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n oppression_n theft_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o present_a punishment_n for_o who_o do_v not_o regard_n god_n fear_v these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n among_o men._n we_o must_v lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n tiger_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o biâ—e_v and_o devour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n whereas_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_n to_o his_o fellow_n if_o none_o will_v fall_v upon_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o than_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o justice_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o deserve_a but_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trade_n or_o commerce_n for_o then_o people_n will_v not_o barter_n for_o commodity_n but_o take_v they_o by_o force_n when_o the_o mighty_a man_n have_v get_v they_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o spoil_v he_o also_o and_o a_o three_o try_v to_o master_n he_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o all_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v be_v his_o own_o man_n be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n or_o without_o any_o for_o a_o malicious_a 14._o hab._n 1._o 14._o mind_n with_o seek_v occasion_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v they_o will_v destroy_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n of_o merciless_a men._n something_n we_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v misconstrued_n surmise_v or_o false_o accuse_v will_v render_v we_o liable_a to_o another_o strife_n and_o cruelty_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apoâ—â—yon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o we_o be_v rather_o descendant_n from_o cain_n than_o the_o cadmean_a seed_n even_o now_o wilful_a murder_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o acâ—â—â—sed_a death_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v too_o often_o practise_v among_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o believe_v by_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o think_v to_o come_v off_o there_o by_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o many_o move_v by_o a_o revengeful_a or_o covetous_a appetite_n will_v no_o more_o stick_v to_o shed_v blood_n then_o refuse_v meat_n when_o hungry_a in_o war_n where_o all_o law_n justice_n reason_n and_o humanity_n be_v banish_v what_o butcher_v of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v what_o strange_a instrument_n of_o death_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v witty_a to_o mutual_a destruction_n they_o spoil_v country_n send_v the_o devour_a flame_n into_o valley_n of_o corn_n that_o before_o do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v plunder_v poor_a people_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o livelihood_n rush_v violent_o into_o house_n and_o â—ob_v of_o all_o they_o kill_v and_o slay_v have_v use_v unheard_a cruelty_n towards_o woman_n and_o innocent_a child_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v object_n of_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o fury_n the_o fine_a city_n be_v turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o lay_v in_o ash_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o desolation_n they_o insult_v over_o poor_a captive_n bind_v they_o with_o misery_n and_o iron_n feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o excellent_a principle_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n yet_o shall_v act_n such_o mad_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o misery_n enough_o but_o they_o bring_v